Selected quad for the lemma: body_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
body_n	nature_n	soul_n	unite_v	6,882	5	9.6339	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A12478	An exposition of the Creed: or, An explanation of the articles of our Christian faith. Delivered in many afternoone sermons, by that reverend and worthy divine, Master Iohn Smith, late preacher of the Word at Clavering in Essex, and sometime fellow of Saint Iohns Colledge in Oxford. Now published for the benefit and behoofe of all good Christians, together with an exact table of all the chiefest doctrines and vses throughout the whole booke	Smith, John, 1563-1616.; Palmer, Anthony, fl. 1632.	1632 (1632)	STC 22801; ESTC S117414	837,448	694

and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a disproportion_n it_o be_v all_o one_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o they_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o a_o finite_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n will_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o than_o a_o king_n to_o become_v the_o mean_a creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n we_o read_v 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n ix_o behold_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o solomon_n do_v admire_v and_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o glorious_a as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v how_o then_o may_v we_o admire_v and_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o man_n frail_a and_o weak_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n if_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o when_o our_o first_o parent_n stand_v in_o their_o innocency_n when_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v service_n to_o they_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o great_a abase_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o nobleman_n colour_n and_o cloth_n as_o long_o as_o a_o nobleman_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o colour_n or_o cloth_n when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o he_o so_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o disgrace_n but_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o deform_v be_v a_o great_a humiliation_n the_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o 1_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o stoop_v to_o any_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o become_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v he_o service_n the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 12._o say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n and_o david_n psal_n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n david_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v abase_v and_o humble_v hence_o he_o humble_v himself_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o he_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v humble_v or_o to_o stoop_v to_o any_o condition_n of_o humility_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v poor_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o stoop_v to_o any_o estate_n he_o appoint_v for_o we_o second_o 2._o that_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n how_o ought_v you_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n so_o philip._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o what_o be_v that_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o a_o man_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n simile_n those_o that_o keep_v sweet_a wine_n must_v keep_v they_o in_o deep_a cellar_n and_o low_a vault_n or_o else_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o good_a taste_n and_o relish_v so_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v high-minded_a than_o our_o grace_n will_v lose_v their_o good_a taste_n and_o relish_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v they_o in_o humble_a heart_n low_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n as_o christ_n humble_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o one_o for_o another_o now_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o we_o observe_v 1._o how_o far_o forth_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v man_n 3._o the_o special_a end_n why_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o conclusion_n how_o far_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n whole_o upon_o he_o not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n he_o take_v a_o body_n to_o he_o as_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n he_o have_v a_o body_n so_o also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o have_v a_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v within_o i_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o father_n argue_v well_o against_o the_o heretic_n in_o those_o day_n if_o christ_n have_v take_v but_o one_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n than_o he_o can_v have_v redeem_v but_o one_o part_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v well_o he_o give_v his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o athanasius_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o if_o he_o have_v take_v but_o one_o part_n he_o can_v have_v redeem_v we_o he_o have_v therefore_o a_o body_n to_o redeem_v our_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o kindness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o best_a only_a but_o the_o worst_a thing_n even_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v his_o shame_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o best_a thing_n only_o for_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o worst_a thing_n also_o for_o his_o sake_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v with_o a_o distinction_n how_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n first_o there_o be_v infirmity_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o second_o that_o be_v unblameable_a passion_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o infirmity_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o some_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v personal_a now_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v exclude_v they_o simile_n as_o water_n be_v drop_v or_o pour_v on_o hot_a coal_n it_o do_v drink_v up_o the_o water_n so_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v exclude_v sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o take_v our_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guilt_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n etc._n

before_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n now_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n a_o little_a better_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o they_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n fear_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n carry_v they_o over_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o approach_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n when_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 26._o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v my_o way_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o if_o adam_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n simile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o death_n so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o dan._n 5._o we_o see_v belshazzar_n do_v who_o while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o merry_a simile_n drink_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n do_v but_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n quake_v exceed_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o little_a while_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v quake_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o brave_a fellow_n and_o gallant_a lad_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n howsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o run_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n so_o heb._n 5._o 7._o christ_n be_v say_v fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o ay_o but_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o death_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o their_o life_n but_o do_v willing_o embrace_v death_n and_o act._n 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n john_n 8._o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n unrepentant_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n a_o number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o be_v content_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a person_n vile_a liver_n swearer_n and_o drunkard_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o serpent_n simile_n and_o thou_o may_v put_v he_o into_o thy_o bosom_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v his_o sting_n alone_o be_v will_v sting_v thou_o so_o death_n have_v a_o sting_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o which_o be_v sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o revel_v 20._o 14._o death_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o and_o hell_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o bernard_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v which_o be_v find_v in_o every_o beast_n we_o offer_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n simile_n yet_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o though_o we_o weary_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o that_o he_o love_v life_n and_o fear_v death_n fear_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o a_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n the_o second_o affliction_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n 2_o be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o not_o a_o common_a christ._n or_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o sorrowful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discomfortable_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o amiable_a and_o love_a countenance_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v so_o sweet_o upon_o he_o sorrow_n now_o to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o love_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o angry_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o move_v at_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o do_v more_o touch_v he_o than_o all_o the_o bodily_a pain_n that_o he_o feel_v for_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o spicke_n and_o nail_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o of_o his_o whip_n or_o buffet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a

all_o one_o house_n and_o family_n and_o appertain_v to_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n many_o time_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n or_o a_o loft_n between_o they_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o lodging_n some_o lodge_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o the_o low_a the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o family_n there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o one_o day_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o one_o day_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n shall_v come_v down_o into_o this_o low_a to_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n to_o receive_v their_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n the_o husband_n have_v his_o tent_n and_o the_o wife_n have_v she_o as_o we_o see_v gen._n 18._o that_o abraham_n have_v his_o tent_n by_o himself_o and_o sara_n have_v her_o tent_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v communion_n between_o they_o they_o meet_v sometime_o and_o converse_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a canvas_v or_o clothe_v between_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n depart_v live_v in_o one_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o live_a saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o they_o because_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a cloth_n between_o they_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n therefore_o little_a do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v communion_n with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o with_o angel_n and_o archangell_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o bless_a people_n of_o heaven_n above_o therefore_o pity_v the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n three_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v &_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o see_v gen._n 23._o that_o abraham_n may_v have_v bury_v sarah_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n 1_o but_o he_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o they_o to_o bury_v she_o in_o body_n and_o gen._n 49._o 29._o jacob_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n say_v i_o be_o gather_v unto_o my_o people_n bury_v i_o with_o my_o father_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n beside_o mamre_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o abraham_n buy_v with_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o bury_v in_o there_o they_o lay_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o there_o they_o bury_v isaak_n and_o rebecca_n his_o wife_n and_o there_o i_o bury_v leah_n and_o let_v i_o lie_v among_o god_n saint_n so_o 1._o king_n 30._o 31._o the_o old_a prophet_n say_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a bury_v i_o also_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o my_o body_n by_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o have_v their_o ash_n mingle_v together_o and_o their_o dust_n never_o separate_v that_o so_o they_o may_v rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n together_o some_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n where_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o all_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o rise_v with_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o villain_n therefore_o he_o will_v he_o loathe_v to_o lie_v among_o they_o second_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n for_o as_o in_o a_o circumference_n there_o be_v many_o point_n and_o line_n all_o which_o come_v to_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o be_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n scatter_v and_o sever_v some_o in_o the_o land_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o the_o sea_n concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v meet_v at_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sunder_v by_o death_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n object_n some_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_a member_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sunder_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o faithful_a people_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n again_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o dead_a body_n do_v communicate_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o some_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v their_o dust_n and_o one_o day_n will_v raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o second_o 2_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n soul_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v so_o gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v god_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o country_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v idolater_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n unto_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v to_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n murderer_n thief_n villain_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o nor_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n converse_v with_o good_a man_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lxx_o lxx_o hebrewes_n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o christian_a

spirit_n attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 345._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n 346._o all_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n 342._o why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n 145._o †_o money_n ill_o come_v by_o will_v one_o day_n lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o conscience_n 184._o †_o mortification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 503._o ¶_o how_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o accuse_v we_o 554._o ¶_o why_o christ_n drink_v mirth_n mingle_v with_o wine_n 217._o ¶_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o revel_n 10._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 251._o ¶_o n_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 208._o ¶_o we_o be_v natural_o naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 222._o †_o a_o good_a nature_n no_o sign_n of_o grace_n 494._o nature_n hardly_o restrain_v by_o grace_n 516._o *_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o both_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o 102._o christ_n take_v on_o he_o such_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o unblameable_a passion_n and_o those_o not_o personal_a but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n 102._o ¶_o christ_n take_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n 1._o for_o satisfaction_n sake_n 2._o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n 3._o for_o our_o example_n 4._o to_o compassionate_v we_o 103._o etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v man_n nature_n inregard_n of_o necessity_n equity_n fitness_n 103._o ¶_o the_o end_n why_o he_o take_v it_o be_v to_o redeem_v man_n restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n advance_v man_n nature_n make_v it_o dreadful_a to_o the_o devil_n declare_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n power_n of_o god_n 164._o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n hardly_o part_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 107._o †_o impossibility_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n 511._o *_o better_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o than_o ill_a of_o our_o neighbour_n 195._o ¶_o we_o may_v not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n 200._o *_o noah_n leave_v all_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n 38._o christ_n word_n noli●e_fw-la tangere_fw-la 312._o ¶_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o 66._o ¶_o o_o the_o marvellous_a obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n 185._o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n that_o make_v can_v destroy_v dispose_n all_o thing_n 64_o 65_o obedience_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o lord_n 97._o ¶_o a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n must_v offer_v his_o sin_n 137._o ¶_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n 83._o oil_n of_o gladness_n why_o so_o call_v 81._o ¶_o difference_n in_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n 283._o †_o the_o danger_n of_o let_v slip_v a_o opportunity_n 348._o christ_n over-heares_a every_o word_n we_o speak_v 351._o p_o the_o papist_n fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n more_o than_o go_n 467._o †_o christ_n bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n to_o sanctify_v the_o mean_a birth_n pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o contentment_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n 111._o christ_n care_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 347._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o christ_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n 266._o 268._o ¶_o christ_n passion_n twofold_n of_o necessity_n arbitrary_a this_o he_o undergo_v refuse_v 218._o no_o perfect_a peace_n on_o earth_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a 531._o *_o christ_n bring_v peace_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v 339._o ¶_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 340._o god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o want_n 248._o ¶_o perseverance_n obtain_v the_o crown_n 255._o ¶_o why_o peter_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v to_o christ_n 627._o philip_n of_o macedonia_n his_o daily_a memento_n 407._o ¶_o god_n as_o a_o physician_n give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o potion_n as_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o all_o disease_n 641._o ¶_o pilate_n seek_v to_o clear_a christ_n 197._o ¶_o pilate_n labour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n loquendo_fw-la mittendo_fw-la jungendo_fw-la flagellando_fw-la 200._o of_o pilate_n labour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n 205._o in_o four_o respect_n we_o must_v be_v pilgrim_n here_o 40._o the_o place_n of_o trouble_n god_n will_v make_v place_n of_o comfort_n 360._o what_o to_o plead_v against_o satan_n 152._o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o pleasure_n 279._o ¶_o neglect_v of_o the_o poor_a a_o great_a sin_n 475._o christ_n the_o poor_a man_n portion_n 121._o ¶_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n 137._o *_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n 160._o *_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n 225._o prayer_n be_v seed_n sow_v in_o god_n ear_n and_o heart_n 488._o †_o as_o christ_n so_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o god_n good_a will_n 160._o the_o strong_a conflict_n the_o more_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n 161._o ¶_o prayer_n shall_v take_v place_n where_o admonition_n will_v not_o 227._o †_o ground_n of_o prayer_n 240._o *_o hearty_n prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o due_a fruit_n 242._o *_o praise_v of_o god_n must_v follow_v holy_a service_n 127._o ¶_o preparation_n to_o heaven_n illustrate_v by_o a_o simile_n of_o a_o traveller_n 447._o †_o a_o personal_a precept_n bind_v not_o every_o man_n 492._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v prescribe_v condition_n to_o god_n 349._o †_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 98._o *_o a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n to_o sustain_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n 2._o particular_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 170._o 465._o christ_n a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o 84_o etc._n etc._n the_o long_o we_o live_v here_o the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 114._o †_o god_n be_v promise_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 113._o patient_n wait_v for_o god_n promise_n commend_v 114._o *_o christ_n a_o prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 83._o the_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o purgatory_n or_o a_o middle_a place_n 604._o q_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 516._o r_o as_o the_o rechabite_v observe_v their_o father_n jonadab_n so_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o obey_v god_n 54._o *_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n 152._o *_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n cost_n christ_n thick_a blood_n 163._o †_o our_o reconciliation_n no_o easy_a thing_n 212._o †_o the_o difficulty_n of_o recover_v out_o of_o sin_n if_o long_o lyen_fw-we in_o 350._o ¶_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n great_a than_o of_o creation_n 68_o ¶_o the_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n of_o our_o redemption_n 253._o *_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v 251._o †_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v god_n people_n to_o rejoice_v 136._o ¶_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v religious_a if_o not_o just_a withal_o 139._o ¶_o two_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n mercy_n 241._o †_o repentance_n can_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o 2._o repentance_n fruitful_a only_o in_o this_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a in_o the_o other_o life_n 609._o ¶_o defect_n in_o unsound_a repentance_n as_o in_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n 497._o the_o danger_n of_o late_a repentance_n 235._o no_o repentance_n in_o hell_n 285._o †_o christ_n always_o come_v to_o repentant_a sinner_n 306._o †_o no_o resist_a christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 96._o ¶_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 623._o reason_n prove_v it_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n justice_n mercy_n end_v of_o christ_n come_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o god_n 623._o objection_n of_o atheist_n against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v 625._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v in_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o entireness_n of_o part_n 638._o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n 639._o brightness_n and_o splendour_n ibid._n immortality_n and_o immutabilitie_n 640._o spirituality_n 642._o power_n 643._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n 292._o christ_n resurrection_n of_o necessity_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n apply_v salvation_n assure_v our_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a trouble_n 292._o etc._n etc._n the_o companion_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 300._o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 304._o reason_n that_o we_o

we_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o experience_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o thirteen_o article_n their_o fourteen_o apostle_n add_v to_o these_o twelve_o many_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n quarti_fw-la which_o he_o enforce_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o twelve_o neither_o have_v he_o only_o enter_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n in_o mint_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o likewise_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o add_v roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n a_o bold_a imposture_n but_o for_o special_a faith_n the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o open_v general_a truth_n to_o reveal_v our_o particular_a interest_n in_o those_o truth_n and_o to_o breed_v special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 12._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a for_o as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v truth_n above_o nature_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v a_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o create_v as_o a_o supernatural_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v supernatural_a truth_n second_o 2_o where_o sacred_a truth_n be_v true_o apprehend_v there_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n believe_v every_o article_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n breed_v a_o impression_n of_o dependence_n reverence_n and_o comfort_n the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o crucify_a knowledge_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o raise_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abase_v knowledge_n because_o faith_n see_v itself_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o both_o state_n we_o can_v true_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v something_o in_o we_o three_o 3_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n to_o every_o person_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o work_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n all_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n into_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o seal_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n believe_v as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 4_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n of_o agreement_n with_o we_o his_o poor_a creature_n the_o article_n of_o which_o agreement_n be_v here_o comprise_v god_n for_o his_o part_n undertake_v to_o convey_v all_o that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n upon_o our_o receive_n of_o they_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o recite_v these_o article_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v good_a this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o which_o peter_n speak_v of_o whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o every_o article_n i_o believe_v i_o not_o only_o understand_v and_o conceive_v it_o but_o assent_n unto_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o true_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o in_o my_o will_n as_o good_a and_o build_v my_o comfort_n upon_o it_o as_o good_a too_o i_o this_o act_n of_o belief_n carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o it_o five_o 5_o though_o it_o be_v we_o that_o answer_n yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o answer_n be_v we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v god_n whereby_o we_o answer_v who_o perform_v both_o his_o part_n and_o we_o too_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n to_o believe_v than_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v it_o for_o this_o answer_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o be_v it_o powerful_a to_o answer_v all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n all_o seducement_n of_o the_o world_n all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o set_v the_o soul_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n above_o all_o six_o 6_o these_o article_n be_v a_o touchstone_n at_o hand_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o for_o crooked_a thing_n be_v discernd_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n what_o direct_o or_o by_o immediate_a and_o near_a consequence_n oppose_v these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o one_o monster_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v at_o once_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o here_o upon_o earth_n how_o can_v all_o these_o article_n be_v true_a again_o 7_o seventhly_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n have_v likewise_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o christian_a duty_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v but_o the_o infusion_n of_o holy_a truth_n augustine_n say_v well_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la man_n of_o a_o ill_a belief_n can_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n method_n be_v to_o build_v their_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o faith_n yield_v a_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n so_o a_o conscience_n be_v the_o vessel_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n else_o a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n will_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v any_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o go●_n just_a judgement_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o eight_o 8_o as_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n yield_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n so_o they_o be_v so_o many_o spring_n and_o well_n of_o consolation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o draw-from_a whereupon_o that_o good_a prince_n george_n anhalt_n who_o luther_n time_n become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n prince_n john_n raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o the_o last_o three_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o as_o they_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a article_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o droop_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o suck_v comfort_n from_o these_o benefit_n but_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n i_o commend_v this_o work_n unto_o thou_o and_o both_o it_o and_o thou_o to_o god_n blessing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n sibbs_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n sermon_n i._n rome_n 3._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v sojourn_v long_o enough_o in_o horeb_n be_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n command_v to_o remove_v thence_o and_o go_v further_o off_o deut._n 6._o so_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o may_v say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n go_v through_o divers_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o go_v on_o further_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o great_a field_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o exceed_a comfort_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v help●_n on_o by_o your_o prayer_n as_o my_o weakness_n and_o inhabilitie_n be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a

make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o day_n in_o furnish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o grace_n though_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a at_o first_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o time_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seed_n that_o be_v but_o little_a at_o the_o first_o simile_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o but_o a_o seed_n albeit_o it_o be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v great_a no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n for_o although_o they_o be_v little_a at_o first_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o time_n and_o although_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o do_v much_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o before_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n he_o make_v the_o tree_n to_o bud_n and_o herb_n to_o grow_v where_o nature_n be_v want_v his_o power_n be_v assistant_n psal_n 78._o 19_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n numb_a 20._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o he_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n fail_v yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v anything_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v abraham_n believe_v god_n when_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n fail_v rom._n 4._o he_o consider_v not_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n neither_o doubt_a he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o life_n for_o thing_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o much_o more_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n seven_o make_v the_o order_n first_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 1._o and_o therefore_o where_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n first_o there_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o where_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n there_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v his_o care_n to_o make_v heaven_n sure_a to_o himself_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v the_o better_a look_n for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n that_o man_n seek_v for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n first_o and_o never_o seek_v for_o heavenly_a till_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o come_v to_o die_v second_o quest._n in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n before_o he_o make_v man_n he_o be_v the_o last_o some_o man_n may_v say_v sol_fw-mi why_o be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o be_v make_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n 2._o to_o teach_v he_o 3._o to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n first_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a world_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o man_n use_n and_o delight_n simile_n even_o as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v to_o a_o town_n or_o place_n his_o provision_n go_v before_o all_o be_v furnish_v and_o make_v ready_a before_o he_o come_v which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n so_o god_n have_v make_v all_o for_o man_n use_n and_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o they_o before_o he_o make_v man_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v honour_v man_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o honour_v he_o again_o second_o 2._o to_o teach_v man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o for_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v before_o man_n be_v make_v he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o there_o find_v they_o all_o before_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o man_n make_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v comfortable_a or_o delightful_a to_o we_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o not_o ourselves_o three_o 3._o to_o further_a man_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n provide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n to_o delight_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o more_o time_n to_o provide_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o rich_a a_o man_n be_v and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o the_o better_a heart_n and_o encouragement_n he_o may_v take_v to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o great_a vantage_n he_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o misspend_v they_o neither_o in_o wantonness_n or_o profaneness_n in_o swill_v or_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o time_n for_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o deu._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o o_o israel_n vii_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o barn_n and_o house_n with_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n so_o when_o god_n have_v fill_v our_o barn_n with_o corn_n and_o have_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o thing_n needful_a than_o the_o lord_n look_v we_o shall_v love_v fear_v and_o serve_v he_o for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v serve_v our_o enemy_n in_o want_n so_o we_o see_v in_o deut._n 28._o 47._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n and_o in_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n eight_o benefit_n the_o end_n why_o god_n make_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n good_a and_o man_n benefit_n it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o before_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v bless_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o blessedness_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o draw_v man_n into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o daily_o serm._n vii_o matth_n 1._o 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a simile_n be_v like_o the_o fish_n in_o a_o pond_n that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v water_n in_o it_o so_o long_o they_o tarry_v but_o if_o the_o water_n go_v out_o of_o the_o pond_n than_o the_o fish_n go_v with_o it_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o deity_n remain_v in_o the_o fountain_n so_o long_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o but_o when_o

of_o god_n first_o god_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n simile_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n say_v jesus_n unto_o philip_n 149._o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n let_v we_o look_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n simile_n be_v in_o the_o son_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o glass_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o look_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v as_o true_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o he_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o reflection_n of_o god_n if_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n we_o shall_v as_o true_o see_v god_n as_o if_o we_o look_v on_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n now_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o if_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o god_n than_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o son_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n see_v the_o father_n be_v a_o man_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n so_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n hence_o the_o inference_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o arrian_n be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o these_o day_n who_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o by_o four_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n first_o god_n the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o be_v attribute_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o thomas_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o joh._n 11._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 1_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n so_o tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n by_o appellation_n as_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v call_v god_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o never_o none_o be_v but_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o eternal_a property_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eternal_a property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o beginning_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n proverb_n 8._o 22._o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v so_o christ_n be_v eternal_a joh._n 8._o 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o say_v the_o arrian_n in_o figure_n and_o type_n he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o the_o text_n mean_v real_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o figure_n and_o type_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n another_o property_n be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n as_o philip._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o against_o this_o the_o arrian_n oppose_v and_o say_v he_o have_v it_o by_o donation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o i_o say_v christ_n have_v it_o eternal_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o matth._n 11._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n three_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o matth._n 1._o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o this_o the_o arrian_n object_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n but_o not_o a_o real_a presence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v realy_a present_a with_o his_o people_n as_o revel_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v 3._o that_o the_o proper_a work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n col._n 1._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v so_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v against_o this_o the_o arrian_n except_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o make_v the_o world_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o work_n of_o renovation_n or_o make_v of_o his_o church_n but_o look_v into_o joh._n 1._o 10._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o not_o of_o renovation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o so_o col._n 1._o 16._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o make_n of_o angel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o renovation_n for_o renovation_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o none_o be_v renovate_v but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o elect_a angel_n fall_v not_o away_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o renovation_n so_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n again_o salvation_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o god_n but_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o speak_v in_o esai_n 43._o 11._o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o saviour_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n only_o to_o search_v the_o reins_n but_o this_o property_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n 4._o now_o there_o be_v three_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n all_o give_v to_o christ_n 1._o adoration_n 2._o invocation_n

despise_v this_o great_a mercy_n peter_n he_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n but_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o strange_a humility_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v upon_o this_o consideration_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v bear_v thus_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a for_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o respect_v and_o regard_v thou_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o birth_n thou_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o i_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tedious_a why_o consider_v with_o thyself_o be_v christ_n content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n thou_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o suffer_v pray_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n thou_o may_v well_o be_v content_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n second_o mean_o he_o be_v bear_v mean_o in_o the_o poor_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o give_v he_o help_v no_o light_n shine_v nor_o angel_n appear_v no_o fine_a thing_n to_o put_v he_o in_o but_o he_o be_v swaddle_v in_o clout_n &_o rag_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v so_o base_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n may_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o be_v confound_v to_o think_v of_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o have_v make_v our_o adversary_n devise_v strange_a story_n to_o grace_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n james_n which_o be_v a_o false_a gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v stay_v that_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n can_v not_o stir_v but_o hang_v there_o the_o goat_n that_o go_v to_o drink_v can_v not_o move_v their_o lip_n a_o shepherd_n put_v forth_o his_o hook_n to_o catch_v his_o sheep_n it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o like_a foppery_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o consider_v why_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_o bear_v another_o tale_n they_o devise_v to_o grace_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o when_o joseph_n go_v for_o the_o midwife_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o they_o may_v see_v aswell_o at_o midnight_n as_o at_o noon_n day_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o room_n no_o angel_n none_o to_o give_v he_o help_v the_o world_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o birth_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v so_o base_o bear_v to_o save_v i_o and_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a love_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o creep_v along_o with_o we_o to_o grow_v as_o we_o grow_v live_v as_o we_o live_v 1_o and_o stoop_v to_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n yea_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o sinful_a body_n to_o his_o holy_a body_n our_o impure_a flesh_n to_o his_o pure_a flesh_n that_o so_o he_o may_v quicken_v and_o give_v we_o life_n david_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 8._o 4._o burst_n out_o into_o this_o speech_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o only_o what_o be_v man_n but_o what_o a_o good_a lord_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v so_o base_o bear_v for_o my_o salvation_n which_o make_v holy_a bernard_n say_v so_o much_o the_o more_o base_a thou_o be_v bear_v the_o more_o dear_a thou_o be_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o my_o heart_n in_o this_o regard_n second_o 2_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o make_v much_o of_o that_o salvation_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o base_o bear_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v please_v to_o come_v thus_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v now_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o lose_v for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dr●sse_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o ignatius_n when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v lord_n say_v he_o i_o care_v for_o nothing_o whether_o for_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o tear_v my_o flesh_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o my_o member_n or_o for_o all_o the_o devil_n can_v devise_v against_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o cunning_a workman_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a image_n simile_n he_o temper_v the_o clay_n change_v it_o into_o twenty_o shape_n and_o fashion_n before_o he_o make_v the_o image_n so_o the_o lord_n this_o cunning_a workman_n do_v when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v temper_n and_o change_v we_o into_o twenty_o shape_n before_o he_o make_v his_o beautiful_a image_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o change_v we_o into_o any_o shape_n sickness_n poverty_n want_n or_o disgrace_n and_o be_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v three_o 3_o to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v all_o this_o baseness_n and_o meanness_n upon_o he_o therefore_o do_v thou_o wonder_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n or_o a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n that_o god_n bring_v poverty_n upon_o thou_o blindness_n lameness_n or_o a_o evil_a name_n why_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o bring_v all_o this_o baseness_n and_o meanness_n upon_o he_o four_o 4_o that_o the_o meanness_n and_o hardness_n of_o christ_n estate_n may_v sanctify_v the_o poverty_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o abasement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o though_o this_o can_v be_v by_o nature_n yet_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o then_o god_n will_v accept_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o base_o account_v of_o here_o chrysostome_n compare_v a_o good_a man_n simile_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o trample_v it_o and_o tread_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n yet_o the_o gold_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o so_o say_v he_o let_v the_o world_n trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n why_o christ_n be_v thus_o base_o bear_v now_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n this_o be_v strange_a be_v there_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o inn_n be_v there_o never_o a_o chamber_n nor_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o room_n for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o there_o be_v room_n i_o warrant_v you_o for_o swaggerer_n and_o drunkard_n for_o dicer_n and_o carder_n for_o profane_a person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o have_v take_v up_o all_o the_o room_n so_o as_o christ_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n still_o

will_v have_v be_v squeamish_a to_o have_v take_v down_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o have_v soil_v and_o foil_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n but_o the_o true_a love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o christ_n make_v he_o do_v it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o be_v squeamish_a to_o do_v any_o mean_a service_n and_o duty_n for_o he_o and_o his_o member_n we_o will_v not_o be_v squeamish_a to_o come_v to_o their_o sick_a bed_n to_o comfort_n and_o relieve_v they_o simile_n we_o see_v a_o mother_n through_o the_o love_n she_o have_v to_o her_o child_n will_v stoop_v to_o do_v any_o mean_a service_n and_o duty_n that_o another_o woman_n will_v be_v somewhat_o squeamish_a of_o so_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o do_v any_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o another_o will_v scorn_v s._n jierom_n say_v o_o man_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sick_a bed_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o be_v somewhat_o squeamish_a and_o thou_o make_v a_o sour_a face_n at_o it_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v befall_v he_o thou_o may_v have_v suffer_v think_v his_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o squeamish_a second_o 2_o they_o be_v disciple_n yet_o but_o weak_a disciple_n joseph_n be_v a_o secret_a disciple_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n open_o in_o that_o profession_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n now_o these_o be_v weak_a disciple_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o great_a disgrace_n stand_v to_o christ_n when_o judas_n have_v betray_v christ_n and_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v flee_v from_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o weak_a brethren_n but_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o lowly_a for_o these_o weak_a one_o may_v stand_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o holy_a religion_n when_o great_a learned_a man_n shrink_v man_n of_o great_a grace_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v our_o weak_a brethren_n as_o paul_n exhort_v rom._n 14._o 4._o who_o art_n thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v now_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o nourish_v any_o one_o in_o his_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o two_o protestant_n that_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n say_v one_o of_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v courage_n to_o stand_v out_o for_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o think_v i_o can_v burn_v for_o religion_n say_v the_o other_o know_v that_o i_o do_v know_v if_o i_o have_v one_o hundred_o life_n i_o will_v give_v they_o and_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n well_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n come_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n become_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o weak_a remain_v a_o protestant_n although_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v for_o it_o but_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n therefore_o the_o strong_a must_v carry_v themselves_o humble_o and_o low_o and_o not_o despise_v their_o weak_a brethren_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v show_v love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o christ_n this_o consideration_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o that_o he_o be_v entertain_v into_o many_o of_o their_o house_n but_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n and_o kill_v he_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o now_o they_o must_v do_v it_o or_o never_o this_o consideration_n make_v they_o hold_v and_o stand_v to_o christ_n when_o other_o do_v shrink_v now_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v work_v upon_o we_o the_o like_a effect_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o have_v profit_v little_a by_o it_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o still_o we_o remain_v ignorant_a the_o more_o shame_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v rather_o reason_v thus_o i_o grow_v old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n will_v come_v now_o be_v the_o time_n where_o in_o i_o shall_v get_v grace_n the_o time_n wherein_o i_o shall_v get_v knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o this_o consideration_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o show_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n the_o next_o point_n be_v burial_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divers_a circumstance_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v another_o man_n grave_n 2_o that_o this_o grave_n be_v josephs_n grave_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a grave_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n first_o grave_n it_o be_v another_o man_n grave_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o for_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o we_o see_v that_o poor_a man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o 1._o yet_o they_o have_v a_o grave_n to_o bury_v themselves_o in_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_a he_o have_v not_o a_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o to_o bury_v himself_o in_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o man_n house_n when_o he_o preach_v he_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n ship_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v in_o another_o man_n garden_n when_o he_o eat_v the_o woman_n minister_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o do_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v ride_v on_o another_o man_n ass_n when_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n he_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o cross_n which_o no_o man_n will_v touch_v much_o less_o take_v from_o he_o for_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o siren_n to_o bear_v it_o all_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v a_o poor_a estate_n to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_a let_v he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v my_o servant_n and_o behold_v my_o son_n than_o this_o poor_a estate_n be_v sanctify_v to_o thou_o second_o 2._o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n but_o he_o will_v also_o lie_v in_o our_o grave_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n that_o a_o woman_n hear_v to_o her_o husband_n simile_n that_o she_o will_v be_v content_v to_o forsake_v her_o father_n house_n and_o leave_v her_o kindred_n and_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a love_n when_o she_o will_v follow_v he_o into_o the_o prison_n and_o down_o into_o the_o dungeon_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o feed_v at_o our_o table_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a love_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o and_o lie_v there_o tread_v down_o of_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o our_o dead_a body_n second_o grave_n this_o grave_n be_v josephs_n now_o joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n isaiah_n 53._o 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_a contemn_a and_o despise_v but_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v honour_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a so_o

they_o shall_v so_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v christ_n rise_v in_o great_a power_n and_o shall_v see_v great_a glory_n put_v upon_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o three_o day_n together_o only_o but_o many_o day_n how_o will_v thou_o quake_v and_o tremble_v see_v thou_o have_v not_o better_o attend_v nor_o regard_v he_o three_o 3_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n terrify_v the_o soldier_n comfort_v the_o woman_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wicked_a they_o roll_n a_o stone_n upon_o christ_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o but_o the_o angel_n take_v it_o away_o they_o minister_v unto_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n dig_v away_o the_o earth_n and_o mould_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v come_v joyful_o forth_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o matth._n 25._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v comfortable_o before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o help_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n as_o we_o see_v when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n acts._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o and_o set_v he_o in_o safety_n so_o also_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o bring_v lot_n forth_o and_o his_o wife_n who_o take_v lot_n by_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o other_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o grave_n but_o do_v also_o help_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n the_o second_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v 2_o that_o when_o he_o rise_v ornament_n he_o leave_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o graveclothe_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v joh._n 20._o 7._o that_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o graveclothe_n be_v fold_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o they_o have_v give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o now_o it_o be_v like_a that_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n much_o more_o they_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o fine_a linen_n sheet_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o linen_n handsome_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v tarry_v to_o do_v it_o for_o in_o a_o fear_n man_n do_v not_o thing_n handsome_o but_o ill_a favour_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n behind_o we_o all_o the_o graveclothe_n that_o be_v all_o our_o vile_a sin_n and_o old_a corruption_n that_o we_o have_v long_o live_v in_o there_o be_v many_o that_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v get_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o have_v live_v in_o have_v draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o conformable_a to_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n exhortation_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a you_o that_o will_v rise_v with_o christ_n leave_v your_o old_a sin_n and_o your_o corruption_n there_o be_v many_o that_o rise_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o still_o keep_v on_o the_o graveclothe_n they_o will_v swear_v lie_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o deal_v deceitful_o such_o be_v not_o strip_v of_o their_o graveclothe_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o rise_v he_o leave_v all_o the_o graveclothe_n behind_o he_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o company_n christ_n rise_v with_o he_o rise_v not_o alone_o but_o a_o great_a many_o do_v attend_v he_o with_o as_o we_o may_v read_v matth._n 27._o 52._o though_o christ_n die_v alone_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o multitude_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o one_o day_n all_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o these_o do_v at_o his_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o xxxi_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o with_o a_o great_a company_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n one_o swim_v out_o simile_n and_o labour_n to_o draw_v all_o his_o fellow_n out_o with_o he_o so_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n do_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n out_o with_o he_o simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n so_o long_o the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v rise_v and_o our_o head_n be_v above_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v or_o lie_v still_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o other_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n and_o christ_n the_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o touch_v elias_n bone_n lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v three_o or_o four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o widow_n of_o naim_n son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o coffin_n and_o eutichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o window_n when_o these_o rise_v never_o a_o cloud_n do_v stir_v about_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v alone_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o also_o to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n do_v rise_v with_o a_o number_n and_o multitude_n with_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o never_o to_o die_v again_o which_o do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n he_o rise_v with_o a_o great_a many_o to_o show_v his_o rise_n pertain_v to_o a_o great_a many_o for_o he_o rise_v not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o and_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o communicative_a power_n in_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a sermon_n xxxi_o matth_n 27._o 52_o 53._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o christ_n die_v alone_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o have_v a_o multitude_n to_o rise_v with_o he_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o person_n but_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o we_o shall_v rise_v he_o rise_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n communicate_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o saint_n die_v as_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o even_o now_o i_o show_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n if_o one_o swim_v out_o to_o the_o land_n he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o draw_v all_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o shore_n so_o christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o

friend_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v thou_o want_v comfort_n god_n will_v be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o trouble_n nor_o of_o death_n but_o be_v like_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n that_o have_v their_o lamp_n ready_a burn_v and_o their_o loin_n gird_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n second_o comfort_n see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n our_o salvation_n be_v the_o near_a to_o he_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n as_o long_o as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o our_o head_n be_v safe_a in_o heaven_n simile_n he_o will_v save_v all_o his_o member_n to_o this_o effect_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o how_o have_v he_o set_v we_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n not_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o hold_v it_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n faithful_o deliver_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n three_o use_n see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o christ_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v regard_v this_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o heb._n 4._o 14._o where_o he_o say_v see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o receive_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n so_o chapter_n 10._o 19_o say_v he_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a suit_n at_o court_n and_o do_v know_v no_o body_n there_o simile_n a_o man_n may_v look_v for_o small_a comfort_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o king_n son_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o grace_v he_o before_o all_o the_o company_n this_o will_v give_v he_o comfort_v so_o if_o we_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o stranger_n than_o we_o can_v look_v but_o for_o cold_a comfort_n i_o but_o if_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n grace_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o he_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o and_o make_v we_o with_o boldness_n go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n when_o josephs_n brethren_n know_v he_o and_o when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o simile_n for_o when_o joseph_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n he_o handle_v they_o rough_o and_o take_v they_o for_o spy_n but_o when_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n than_o he_o do_v kind_o entertain_v they_o and_o do_v fill_v their_o sack_n with_o corn_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v till_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n when_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o when_o he_o know_v we_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o grace_v we_o will_v fill_v our_o sack_n with_o the_o best_a of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v have_v great_a comfort_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o need_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o regard_v of_o god_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o mark_n 16._o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o climb_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o man_n will_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o upper_a bough_n simile_n and_o so_o will_v go_v high_a and_o high_a till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o top_n so_o we_o must_v do_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v rise_v in_o our_o affection_n as_o he_o rise_v and_o therefore_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o two_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o will_v proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o three_o which_o be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v get_v within_o the_o veil_n to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n simile_n as_o cantic_a 3._o 11._o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v call_v out_o to_o behold_v king_n solomon_n crown_v with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o i_o may_v say_v come_v forth_o all_o you_o people_n of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o your_o house_n and_o out_o of_o your_o town_n and_o place_n where_o you_o dwell_v and_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o other_o shall_v ask_v you_o what_o you_o go_v out_o to_o see_v as_o christ_n ask_v the_o people_n you_o may_v say_v and_o answer_v again_o we_o go_v to_o see_v christ_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 8._o thus_o john_n 20._o 25._o the_o disciple_n tell_v thomas_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v he_o but_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a or_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n but_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v good_a brethren_n stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o behold_v christ_n within_o the_o veil_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o speak_v hereof_o we_o will_v observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o thirty-nine_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v 4._o to_o what_o end_n he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 5._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n first_o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n hand_n nor_o leave_v hand_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 4._o 24._o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v no_o bodily_a part_n nor_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v but_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o advance_v their_o favourite_n next_o to_o their selve_o in_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n augustine_n say_v well_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o a_o picture_n of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o a_o church_n or_o a_o temple_n see_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n much_o more_o say_v he_o be_v it_o a_o vild_a thing_n to_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n see_v it_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o now_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o three_o sense_n in_o scripture_n first_o scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o power_n because_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o by_o this_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v work_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v so_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o exod._n 15._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o power_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bruise_v the_o enemy_n and_o psal_n 118._o 15._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o can_v so_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n because_o

up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a mark_n and_o token_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o or_o no._n the_o papist_n say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o this_o by_o unfallible_a token_n there_o may_v be_v some_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o some_o likelihood_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a for_o first_o scripture_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o 2_o corinth_n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v certain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o second_o reason_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v life_n in_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o breathe_v simile_n stir_v or_o move_v so_o there_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o move_v or_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n three_o divine_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n not_o only_o their_o old_a schoolman_n but_o also_o their_o late_a writer_n which_o now_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o so_o we_o see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n who_o disproove_v they_o but_o we_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o time_n about_o it_o but_o do_v with_o this_o question_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o amasa_n simile_n spread_v a_o cloth_n over_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o better_a thing_n now_o the_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o in_o handle_v whereof_o there_o must_v be_v good_a caution_n use_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o harden_v and_o the_o godly_a discomfort_a therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o false_a mark_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n first_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o false_a note_n and_o mark_n be_v five_o in_o number_n first_o 5_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a man_n pitiful_a to_o the_o poor_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a a_o just_a dealer_n a_o chaste_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o as_o rom._n not_o 2._o 14._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n now_o the_o gentile_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a nature_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o love_n and_o to_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 28._o 2._o when_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o shore_n the_o barbarian_n kindle_v they_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o so_o math._n 19_o 11._o christ_n show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a that_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n belly_n they_o be_v not_o make_v chaste_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n now_o there_o be_v thousand_o deceive_v this_o way_n because_o they_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a man_n do_v no_o body_n any_o harm_n be_v just_a dealer_n and_o chaste_a liver_n they_o think_v the_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o and_o their_o estate_n be_v very_o good_a but_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v so_o not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v the_o defect_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o they_o go_v no_o further_a than_o nature_n will_v lead_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mere_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v some_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o above_o it_o simile_n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o example_n a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a lift_n a_o hundred_o weight_n or_o two_o but_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v a_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o so_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v love_v his_o friend_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v this_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n above_o his_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o than_o there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o so_o likewise_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n love_v sin_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o now_o when_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o labour_n to_o repent_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v refrain_v from_o swear_v grace_n lie_a whoredom_n drunkenness_n covertousnesse_n deceive_v and_o from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o sanctify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luk._n 18._o 11._o say_v the_o pharisee_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n have_v restrain_v grace_n he_o refrain_v from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o publican_n go_v away_o justify_v rather_o than_o he_o so_o likewise_o lahan_n genes_n 31._o 29._o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v you_o evil_a but_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v unto_o i_o yesternight_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jaakob_n ought_v save_v good_a laban_n have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o small_a sin_n this_o deceive_v a_o number_n for_o because_o they_o refrain_v from_o swear_v lie_a whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o from_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a sin_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o because_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 19_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o be_v lord_n restrain_v i_o or_o lord_n hold_v i_o back_o where_o be_v then_o the_o defect_n i_o answer_v the_o defect_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v it_o grace_n second_o they_o do_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n first_o 1_o they_o do_v restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o mortify_v they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o his_o garden_n sin_n and_o see_v a_o moule_n have_v cast_v up_o and_o have_v make_v a_o foul_a racket_n and_o stir_v if_o he_o tread_v it_o only_o down_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v the_o moule_n simile_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o when_o man_n restrain_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o kill_v it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v our_o again_o augustine_n show_v this_o by_o a_o example_n simile_n if_o a_o wolf_n come_v into_o a_o

as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o do_v they_o good_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n duty_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v christian_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n but_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v shake_v himself_o and_o do_v think_v to_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n simile_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o because_o his_o strength_n be_v go_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o see_v other_o man_n can_v pray_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o know_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v enable_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v man_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n 1_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o cast_v down_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n so_o likewise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o need_n 3_o then_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o body_n that_o as_o he_o have_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a a_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v this_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n be_v make_v possible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o benefit_n be_v distress_n to_o comfort_v in_o distress_n although_o a_o man_n want_v house_n or_o land_n and_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v all_o your_o trouble_n so_o act_v 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o trouble_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n which_o david_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comfort_n but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_n and_o comfort_v they_o but_o they_o find_v none_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v they_o therefore_o if_o man_n want_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v send_v for_o fiddler_n and_o merry_a company_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v and_o fall_v into_o relapse_n no_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v beyond_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n first_o comfort_n because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o let_v it_o be_v in_o our_o good_n or_o friend_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o these_o comfort_n may_v fail_v we_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a we_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o 1_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o this_o comfort_n second_o because_o all_o the_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o entire_a comfort_n but_o have_v always_o some_o sorrow_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v hest_n 5._o when_o haman_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o ahashuerosh_n can_v afford_v he_o 2_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a purity_n because_o mordecai_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n the_o cup_n of_o our_o comfort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o mix_a cup_n like_v to_o christ_n cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n simile_n much_o bitterness_n so_o all_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o gall_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o entire_a it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o prison_n act_v 16._o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n three_o 3_o because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o leave_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n death_n when_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v have_v by_o it_o the_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o part_v from_o it_o therefore_o christ_n say_v luk._n 12._o to_o the_o rich_a man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o beneficial_a and_o refresh_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o than_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n hence_o we_o conclude_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v not_o comparale_n to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v assent_v with_o i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 4._o that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o howsoever_o other_o desire_v other_o thing_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n though_o we_o want_v many_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n in_o 1._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 2._o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n three_o way_n 1_o first_o love_n by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 23._o 4._o david_n say_v yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o so_o psal_n 27._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v one_o mean_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o need_v not_o care_n because_o that_o will_v comfort_v and_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o 2_o second_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a good_a as_o rom._n 8._o

he_o can_v lose_v the_o ground_n or_o root_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o tree_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o have_v no_o leaf_n not_o fruit_n on_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o mackselat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o substantia_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a moisture_n or_o sap_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o root_n and_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o die_v not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sap_n or_o moisture_n of_o grace_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o preserve_v they_o therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o operation_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n preserve_v they_o the_o use_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n that_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v this_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o worldly_a friend_n and_o comfort_n his_o skin_n and_o tooth_n yea_o life_n itself_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v that_o as_o act._n 20._o saint_n paul_n say_v simile_n when_o eutichus_n fall_v out_o at_o the_o window_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v see_v a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o feel_n thereof_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v have_v as_o little_a comfort_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n therefore_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o labour_v to_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o exod._n 33._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o little_a while_n simile_n no_o man_n will_v put_v on_o his_o best_a raiment_n but_o weep_v and_o mourn_v so_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n he_o can_v be_v merry_a till_o he_o feel_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o husband_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o want_v of_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o three_o 3_o see_v there_o be_v some_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o perish_v therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v himself_o into_o such_o estate_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v nor_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n do_v not_o say_v to_o themselves_o indeed_o i_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n i_o have_v knowledge_n and_o restrain_v grace_n i_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a i_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o this_o therefore_o why_o do_v i_o not_o labour_v for_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v assurance_n never_o to_o lose_v they_o again_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o good_n friend_n skin_n and_o life_n but_o he_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n if_o a_o castle_n have_v three_o wall_n about_o it_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v within_o the_o first_o wall_n simile_n be_v surprise_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o massacre_v they_o will_v labour_v to_o get_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v come_v within_o the_o first_o wall_n that_o he_o have_v common_a grace_n where_o the_o devil_n may_v surprise_v he_o to_o escape_v his_o danger_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o get_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o last_o point_n be_v how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n we_o read_v luk._n 6._o 40._o when_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o maid_n to_o life_n he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n ghost_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v there_o must_v be_v mean_n use_v to_o nourish_v it_o hence_o we_o infer_v it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o nourish_v it_o now_o there_o be_v five_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v nourish_v the_o spirit_n first_o mean_n by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v begin_v so_o look_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n come_v into_o a_o man_n simile_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v nourish_v now_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v continue_v therefore_o let_v man_n attend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n which_o duty_n be_v special_a mean_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o meditate_v of_o good_a thing_n but_o spend_v time_n idle_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o spirit_n decay_v in_o they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v a_o tree_n although_o he_o want_v a_o saw_n or_o a_o axe_n to_o chap_v down_o the_o top_n simile_n by_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n from_o the_o root_n so_o though_o a_o man_n lie_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o he_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n the_o spirit_n will_v decay_v in_o he_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v retain_v the_o spirit_n let_v they_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v our_o redemption_n unto_o we_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o glory_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o man_n simile_n but_o let_v they_o never_o so_o little_o offend_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n a_o snail_n and_o shellfish_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o to_o we_o but_o if_o you_o offend_v it_o never_o so_o little_a it_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o light_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o itself_o to_o a_o man_n but_o offend_v it_o never_o so_o little_a and_o it_o will_v close_o against_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o for_o your_o information_n i_o will_v show_v you_o two_o way_n how_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n first_o illumination_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o illumination_n and_o enlighten_v when_o he_o lie_v swear_v commit_v uncleanness_n steal_v against_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o sin_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v out_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o it_o so_o god_n complain_v ezek._n 8._o 6._o son_n of_o man_n sce_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n

what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o material_a church_n compose_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n a_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o redeem_v only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o eph._n 5._o 27._o say_v he_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o may_v be_v define_v after_o this_o manner_n church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o observe_v four_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n either_o mystical_a or_o natural_a company_n but_o have_v many_o member_n as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o member_n it_o be_v true_a simile_n it_o begin_v in_o one_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v one_o root_n but_o spread_v into_o many_o branch_n and_o bough_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o adam_n as_o a_o root_n and_o from_o he_o spread_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v elect_v and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o matth._n 16._o where_o christ_n say_v go_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o papist_n change_v the_o note_n and_o say_v go_v tell_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n 2_o second_o one_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanct_a fication_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n term_n the_o faithful_a the_o call_v of_o god_n as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o say_v he_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o one_o holy_a calling_n so_o then_o all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o they_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n see_v he_o call_v we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v abraham_n gen._n 12._o be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o he_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v follow_v he_o why_o now_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n nor_o from_o our_o kindred_n we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o still_o but_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n out_o of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o despise_v the_o call_n of_o god_n nor_o resist_v it_o we_o see_v matth._n 20._o of_o the_o laborer_n that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n some_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o in_o the_o scond_v and_o some_o in_o the_o three_o simile_n four_o and_o last_o hour_n mark_v say_v augustine_n he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o hour_n do_v not_o put_v off_o till_o the_o second_o hour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o four_o hour_n do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o last_o so_o when_o god_n call_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 26._o 19_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o call_v to_o king_n agrippa_n sai_z therefore_o o_o king_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n so_o see_v god_n do_v call_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o second_o 2._o see_v all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o holy_a call_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n saint_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13._o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o thou_o do_v show_v mercy_n to_o i_o i_o be_o now_o call_v so_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o call_n in_o himself_o i_o be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o now_o i_o be_o call_v and_o have_v repent_v for_o it_o three_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n for_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o say_v he_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o verse_n 5._o even_o we_o which_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v call_v out_o of_o sodom_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v hale_v and_o pull_v out_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v perish_v in_o sodom_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v a_o number_n out_o to_o be_v save_v the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o heavy_a estate_n every_o man_n stand_v in_o before_o he_o be_v call_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o in_o a_o damnable_a and_o curse_a estate_n how_o ever_o he_o may_v in_o time_n be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v belove_v of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a estate_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n o_o that_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o heavy_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n we_o read_v 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o that_o elisha_n do_v lead_v the_o aramite_n simile_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o present_o they_o see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o if_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o claw_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v perish_v eternal_o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n to_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 28._o when_o all_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o as_o dead_a man_n before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n yet_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o servant_n among_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v meat_n at_o thy_o table_n simile_n so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o dead_a man_n before_o thou_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o feed_v we_o in_o thy_o own_o house_n whereas_o we_o

so_o as_o no_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o it_o he_o will_v rub_v and_o chafe_v it_o to_o bring_v heat_n and_o spirit_n into_o it_o again_o so_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o hang_v by_o as_o dead_a member_n and_o that_o hardly_o any_o life_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o we_o feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o the_o three_o consequent_a be_v 3_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n consequent_a therefore_o he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o little_a toe_n finger_n or_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o all_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n will_v labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v much_o more_o will_v christ_n preserve_v his_o mystical_a body_n simile_n hence_o therefore_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v in_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o as_o john_n 17._o 12._o say_v christ_n of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n so_o revel_v 2._o 16._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o root_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o herb_n in_o a_o garden_n simile_n that_o although_o the_o stalk_n and_o the_o leaf_n die_v in_o the_o winter_n time_n yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v they_o will_v put_v forth_o again_o so_o though_o we_o die_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o root_n which_o be_v christ_n although_o the_o stalk_n and_o the_o leaf_n die_v yet_o we_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o root_n the_o use_n be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n use_v therefore_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n take_v as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o the_o world_n put_v on_o they_o but_o also_o the_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n that_o christian_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n consider_v with_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n look_v what_o disgrace_n thou_o bring_v on_o thyself_o thou_o bring_v on_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o say_v s._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v or_o shall_v we_o abuse_v they_o to_o drunkenness_n look_v what_o disgrace_n we_o cast_v on_o ourselves_o we_o bring_v on_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v christ_n member_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o o_o man_n by_o thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v not_o disgrace_v thy_o own_o self_n but_o another_o and_o the_o shame_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o thy_o own_o body_n but_o it_o rest_v on_o another_o man_n that_o be_v on_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n so_o augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n yet_o have_v care_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o defile_v of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o disgrace_v of_o it_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o on_o thyself_o but_o on_o christ_n therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v our_o body_n sermon_n lxiii_o ephesian_n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bride_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 5._o it_o be_v like_a unto_o noah_n his_o ark_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o two_o of_o these_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o already_o 3_o and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o church_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o bestow_v himself_o on_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o it_o in_o the_o most_o near_a bond_n that_o may_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o near_o tie_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n than_o christ_n have_v tie_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o she_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n as_o cantic_a 5._o 1._o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n so_o john_n 3._o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v a_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o revel_v 21._o 9_o say_v he_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o such_o silly_a people_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n as_o 1_o sam_n 25._o 41._o when_o david_n send_v to_o abigall_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n simile_n say_v she_o let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n so_o we_o may_v say_v what_o lord_n will_v thou_o make_v i_o thy_o spouse_n and_o they_o bride_n it_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n now_o as_o many_o line_n come_v from_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o point_v deduct_v out_o of_o this_o point_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o love_v the_o church_n way_n the_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v great_a but_o the_o great_a love_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 2._o 24._o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o great_a bond_n in_o nature_n be_v between_o they_o xliii_o and_o the_o great_a bond_n in_o grace_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v isaiah_n 43._o 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n so_o revel_v 3._o 9_o i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o my_o text_n we_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v the_o church_n but_o have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n we_o read_v milac_n 1._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o the_o people_n say_v to_o god_n wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o say_v so_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o he_o have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o and_o see_v it_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v love_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o now_o in_o three_o thing_n christ_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o labour_n nay_o have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o redeem_v it_o love_n great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n show_v than_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n he_o

death_n and_o merit_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n we_o may_v claim_v at_o god_n hand_n merit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v due_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o peter_n say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o his_o death_n i_o his_o life_n be_v i_o and_o his_o cross_n i_o and_o his_o pain_n i_o to_o my_o eternal_a comfort_n therefore_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o tender_a before_o he_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v tender_v our_o own_o righteousness_n this_o will_v shame_v and_o disgrace_v we_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v imprison_v for_o a_o debt_n which_o be_v pay_v by_o a_o surety_n if_o he_o can_v find_v the_o surety_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v discharge_v my_o debt_n simile_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a bag_n that_o the_o money_n come_v out_o of_o that_o pay_v my_o creditor_n sure_o any_o judge_n will_v acquit_v that_o man_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v implead_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o show_v he_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v quiet_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o here_o say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v pay_v my_o debt_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a purse_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a vein_n that_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o and_o then_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n will_v acquit_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v tender_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n spread_v they_o before_o he_o and_o stand_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v chrysostome_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o another_o bill_n bond_n or_o new_a writing_n whereby_o we_o may_v claim_v christ_n simile_n he_o have_v not_o do_v by_o we_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v by_o abatement_n but_o he_o have_v quite_o wipe_v out_o all_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a bill_n and_o have_v make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o indeed_o be_v able_a by_o nature_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v life_n and_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o foot_n to_o heaven_n to_o look_v after_o that_o nor_o move_v towards_o it_o till_o christ_n communicate_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o we_o so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o say_v he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n as_o 2_o king_n 12._o 21._o the_o dead_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v till_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o touch_v his_o loin_n and_o then_o he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n so_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n till_o we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o revive_v and_o stand_v up_o life_n come_v into_o we_o again_o four_o 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o by_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o he_o make_v we_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man._n now_o as_o christ_n communicate_v something_o to_o we_o 2_o so_o we_o something_o to_o he_o thing_n we_o communicate_v to_o he_o three_o thing_n first_o our_o nature_n second_o our_o sin_n three_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o exchange_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n he_o communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n merit_n and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n first_o 1_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n nature_n when_o it_o be_v in_o integrity_n but_o since_o it_o be_v disgrace_v and_o subject_a to_o sickness_n disease_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o change_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n like_o hiram_n and_o solomon_n hiram_n give_v to_o solomon_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o fir_n tree_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n can_v desire_v and_o solomon_n give_v to_o he_o a_o few_o dirty_a city_n simile_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n give_v to_o we_o what_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v his_o own_o self_n the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n merit_n and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o we_o give_v he_o a_o few_o dirty_a clothes_n our_o bad_a nature_n disgrace_v with_o sin_n subject_n to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n if_o we_o will_v have_v communicate_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o best_a because_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v when_o our_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n but_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o shall_v admire_v christ_n love_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o exchange_n second_o 2_o we_o have_v communicate_v a_o worse_a thing_n than_o this_o our_o sin_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o sin_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v carry_v their_o own_o sin_n on_o their_o back_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v lay_v on_o the_o back_n of_o christ_n he_o bear_v they_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n lay_v the_o cross_n on_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o that_o on_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 3_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o danger_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o col._n 1._o 24._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n so_o christ_n suffer_v still_o in_o his_o member_n by_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v and_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a thing_n that_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n nothing_o but_o our_o nature_n and_o sin_n our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o simile_n there_o be_v a_o exchange_n between_o king_n solomon_n and_o hiram_n he_o give_v solomon_n gold_n silver_n fir_n tree_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n can_v wish_v and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o dirty_a city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a exchange_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o we_o for_o he_o give_v all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v wish_v his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n himself_o his_o merit_n and_o death_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o but_o we_o again_o repay_v he_o with_o our_o nature_n sin_n and_o danger_n therefore_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o admire_v this_o great_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o now_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n another_o so_o have_v they_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o love_n as_o exod._n 25._o simile_n we_o see_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n do_v so_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o that_o they_o look_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o must_v have_v one_o eye_n also_o to_o one_o another_o by_o love_n this_o society_n be_v comfortable_a for_o gen._n 2._o 18._o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o society_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n much_o better_a be_v

shall_v all_o inherit_v one_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o make_v our_o brethren_n partaker_n of_o our_o riches_n and_o good_n and_o again_o speak_v out_o of_o psal_n 68_o say_v he_o man_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n keep_v it_o for_o their_o child_n but_o what_o have_v thou_o lay_v up_o for_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o whole_a estate_n yet_o let_v he_o have_v a_o child_n portion_n matth._n 21._o simile_n we_o see_v when_o christ_n come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o a_o ass_n some_o strew_v garment_n in_o the_o way_n some_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o branch_n so_o do_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o strew_v thy_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o feed_v they_o yet_o cut_v down_o branch_n at_o least_o that_o be_v speak_v comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o shall_v love_v this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n sermon_n lxix_o galat._n 6._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o timber_n lxix_o tree_n he_o may_v have_v out_o of_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a stuff_n fit_a for_o building_n simile_n so_o out_o of_o one_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n though_o the_o word_n be_v few_o there_o may_v if_o it_o be_v well_o handle_v run_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a matter_n we_o show_v the_o last_o day_n that_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n so_o they_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v threefold_a first_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n second_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a three_o of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v which_o be_v to_o excite_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o put_n in_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o thing_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o will_v now_o insist_v on_o these_o three_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o our_o good_n and_o riches_n 2._o the_o true_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o first_o there_o be_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o deut._n 1_o 15._o 11._o the_o lord_n say_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o poor_a in_o the_o land_n good_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a to_o thy_o brother_n to_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n so_o eccl._n 11._o 1._o say_v he_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a they_o will_v pour_v forth_o rain_n etc._n etc._n so_o gal._n 6._o 11._o while_n we_o have_v time_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n simile_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o hand_n receive_v not_o meat_n into_o itself_o but_o put_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o liver_n can_v hold_v the_o blood_n but_o convey_v it_o into_o the_o vein_n 2_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o communion_n in_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n good_n second_o what_o the_o true_a bound_n and_o limit_n be_v herein_o we_o will_v show_v you_o first_o 1._o the_o excess_n 2._o the_o defect_n thereof_o the_o excess_n be_v to_o give_v too_o much_o the_o defect_n be_v to_o give_v too_o little_a so_o both_o be_v faulty_a the_o excess_n be_v rare_a and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v that_o way_n the_o excess_n be_v 1_o when_o man_n give_v away_o all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v wife_n and_o child_n with_o give_v according_a as_o the_o anabaptiste_n teach_v who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o act._n 4._o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a to_o who_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o love_n only_o as_o phil._n 16._o all_o thing_n be_v common_a by_o love_n and_o yet_o paul_n will_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n so_o act._n 5._o 4._o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n while_o it_o remain_v in_o your_o hand_n appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n so_o this_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o love_n second_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o extremity_n and_o in_o one_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o want_n and_o extremity_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o extremity_n and_o want_n they_o do_v well_o to_o sell_v their_o portion_n and_o to_o impart_v they_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o every_o firstday_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o contribute_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o riches_n and_o good_n there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n the_o papist_n teach_v also_o the_o same_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o leave_v ourselves_o nothing_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o a_o thorn_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n tree_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a whereby_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o it_o whether_o be_v it_o better_a to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o impart_v it_o all_o simile_n or_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o relieve_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v discretion_n will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o tree_n shall_v stand_v still_v and_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v by_o little_a and_o little_a than_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o give_v away_o all_o at_o once_o so_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v his_o wealth_n and_o to_o relieve_v his_o poor_a brethren_n by_o little_a and_o little_a continual_o than_o to_o give_v away_o all_o at_o one_o time_n &_o none_o at_o another_o so_o aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a man_n to_o give_v all_o away_o from_o himself_o at_o once_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o to_o retain_v the_o great_a part_n to_o himself_o to_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v give_v continual_o object_n but_o the_o papist_n object_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o commandment_n or_o precept_n be_v personal_a to_o that_o man_n only_o in_o a_o special_a service_n as_o john_n 15._o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o unless_o he_o do_v wash_v he_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o why_o be_v it_o such_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o wash_v one_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v despise_v or_o contemn_v it_o he_o may_v have_v just_o perish_v simile_n because_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a precept_n to_o he_o only_o so_o because_o this_o precept_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o personal_a precept_n it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o second_o excess_n

communion_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o first_o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o his_o member_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o conduit_n and_o channel_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n into_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v these_o mean_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o i_o live_v not_o simile_n but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o if_o a_o man_n take_v physic_n the_o next_o question_n that_o use_v to_o be_v ask_v be_v what_o do_v the_o physic_n work_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o take_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mend_v not_o speedy_o after_o it_o and_o gather_v strength_n they_o do_v suspect_v the_o man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n even_o so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v god_n physic_n which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o they_o work_v upon_o we_o or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v our_o bad_a humour_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v strength_n against_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o holy_a grace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mend_v i_o say_v upon_o it_o our_o estate_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o use_n these_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o kill_v sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v up_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o our_o sin_n to_o explain_v this_o to_o you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o familiar_a similitude_n x._o a_o certain_a man_n there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o foul_a yard_n who_o get_v gravel_n and_o stone_n to_o mend_v it_o yet_o still_o his_o yard_n be_v foul_a simile_n then_o have_v a_o little_a spring_n in_o it_o he_o open_v that_o and_o turn_v the_o stream_n through_o his_o yard_n which_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o rubbish_n filth_n and_o dirt_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v and_o see_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v unclean_a the_o way_n to_o mend_v they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v gravel_n &_o stone_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a spring_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o turn_v into_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v all_o the_o filth_n rubbish_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o again_o simile_n those_o that_o make_v optic_a glass_n they_o say_v can_v gather_v all_o the_o sun_n beam_n so_o together_o as_o by_o reflect_v they_o on_o a_o ship_n they_o can_v set_v it_o on_o fire_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o can_v gather_v all_o the_o gracious_a beam_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o ship_n yet_o it_o will_v burn_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n now_o as_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n so_o also_o with_o his_o member_n by_o love_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v twofold_a in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o sufficient_o before_o for_o of_o the_o several_a communion_n of_o saint_n one_o with_o another_o i_o have_v at_o divers_a time_n speak_v my_o intention_n at_o this_o present_a be_v only_o to_o prosecute_v such_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n which_o also_o i_o do_v reduce_v chief_o to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v not_o against_o atheist_n second_o that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n against_o anabaptist_n three_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o purgatory_n against_o papist_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1_o and_o first_o not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n die_v not_o against_o the_o atheist_n of_o this_o time_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n indeed_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v die_v with_o their_o body_n as_o a_o beast_n die_v for_o it_o go_v but_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o their_o soul_n i_o mean_v atheist_n shall_v go_v into_o pain_n and_o torment_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a point_n and_o of_o some_o importance_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o you_o first_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o sake_n for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n first_o 1_o by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o likewise_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o bury_v therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n second_o 2_o by_o reason_n reason_n which_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o sin_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o s._n peter_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v your_o as_o pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n now_o sin_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o purity_n &_o sanctity_n thereof_o therefore_o though_o sin_n destroy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o subtance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n still_o live_v second_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v do_v any_o action_n in_o the_o body_n that_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o help_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v aswell_o by_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n as_o by_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n within_o ourselves_o as_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n that_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o on_o the_o body_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o exist_v but_o the_o soul_n may_v do_v some_o action_n in_o the_o body_n that_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o will_n therefore_o it_o may_v exist_v without_o the_o body_n three_o 3._o a_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v must_v corrupt_v to_o something_o or_o to_o nothing_o if_o they_o say_v it_o do_v corrupt_v to_o some_o thing_n than_o it_o will_v dissolve_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o 1_o but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o four_o element_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n nor_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o element_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v compound_v but_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o compound_n thing_n but_o a_o thing_n undividable_a therefore_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o corrupt_a to_o something_o and_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_a to_o nothing_o 2_o for_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o this_o opinion_n be_v false_a therefore_o if_o the_o atheist_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o whether_o it_o die_v or_o not_o god_n word_n can_v tell_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v but_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a the_o use_n be_v use_v see_v the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v out_o

of_o the_o body_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o body_n our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o the_o body_n all_o our_o care_n be_v for_o to_o clothe_v and_o feed_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dust_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n or_o in_o pain_n therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v for_o that_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v his_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n simile_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o the_o splinter_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o assuage_v and_o mitigate_v his_o bodily_a pain_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v our_o soul_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v show_v you_o the_o other_o day_n that_o if_o a_o house_n be_v burn_v down_o and_o the_o man_n in_o it_o shall_v escape_v simile_n we_o use_v to_o say_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n for_o it_o so_o though_o our_o body_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n yet_o praise_n god_n that_o our_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v be_v 2_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n this_o be_v against_o the_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v john_n 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v etc._n etc._n that_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o matth._n 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v so_o than_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o against_o they_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v against_o they_o first_o it_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v for_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n sleep_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o head_n where_o they_o bind_v the_o sense_n now_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v sleep_v 2_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v it_o must_v sleep_v in_o the_o body_n for_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v sleep_v because_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 20._o 9_o of_o eutichus_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n object_n and_o every_o one_o thought_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n ans_fw-fr or_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v joy_n nor_o in_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v pain_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v labour_n and_o pain_n nor_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o there_o be_v corruption_n therefore_o away_o with_o this_o sleepy_a opinion_n now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 5._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o awake_v while_o they_o be_v here_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v fearful_o awake_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o be_v 3_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o a_o middle_a place_n place_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o man_n have_v do_v well_o then_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n present_o but_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a fault_n than_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o middle_a place_n the_o scripture_n show_v otherwise_o eccle._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o dust_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n origen_n say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o joy_n and_o s._n paul_n show_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o love_n rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n hence_o then_o we_o see_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n die_v his_o soul_n go_v home_o to_o god_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v neither_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o atheist_n say_v nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v nor_o rest_n in_o a_o middle_a place_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v gather_v present_o after_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o then_o what_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n will_v that_o be_v when_o my_o soul_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o angel_n and_o archangel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o with_o another_o 1._o the_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a man_n saint_n 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n 3._o the_o distance_n of_o place_n 4._o the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o take_v down_o and_o allai_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o be_v mixture_n malorum_fw-la man_n the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o saint_n because_o they_o hurt_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o their_o wrong_n 1_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o the_o wicked_a ezekiel_n 34._o 21._o they_o be_v call_v ram_n that_o thrust_v with_o side_n and_o with_o shoulder_n and_o push_v at_o the_o weak_a with_o their_o horn_n until_o they_o have_v scatter_v they_o therefore_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 144_o that_o they_o eat_v god_n people_n as_o a_o man_n eat_v bread_n so_o also_o psal_n 41._o 9_o say_v he_o yea_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o he_o do_v much_o wrong_v he_o simile_n saint_n basil_n observe_v that_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o those_o rock_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o water_n than_o with_o those_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o say_v he_o the_o close_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o live_v among_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o that_o be_v open_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v second_o 2_o they_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n fine_a though_o they_o do_v not_o wrong_v nor_o hurt_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o uncivil_a conversation_n they_o do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o

that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o ground_n simile_n into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o i_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o again_o death_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o david_n do_v by_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o waterpot_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o awake_v he_o restore_v it_o again_o so_o death_n take_v away_o our_o spear_n our_o waterpot_n our_o strength_n and_o when_o we_o do_v awake_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o again_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o this_o therefore_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dead_a friend_n that_o be_v depart_v that_o although_o death_n have_v sunder_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o again_o so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n martha_n say_v to_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n comfort_v yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n do_v not_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o simile_n because_o they_o know_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o so_o say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n take_v but_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o for_o our_o dead_a friend_n because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o three_o see_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o this_o must_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o while_o we_o live_v here_o 3_o if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v lxxiii_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o these_o body_n wherewith_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v our_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o act._n 24._o 16._o say_v he_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v then_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n we_o read_v joh._n 21._o 7._o when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n simile_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o but_o peter_n have_v this_o consideration_n that_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o master_n therefore_o he_o gird_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a and_o comely_a before_o he_o so_o see_v when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v this_o consideration_n that_o we_o gird_v ourselves_o and_o make_v every_o thing_n ready_a that_o we_o may_v come_v seemly_a and_o holy_o before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v o_o my_o body_n say_v he_o do_v not_o hinder_v thy_o reconcilement_n with_o thy_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v thy_o own_o peace_n be_v content_v always_o to_o labour_n with_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v it_o in_o any_o christian_a duty_n and_o then_o say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n which_o be_v thy_o guest_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o the_o butler_n make_v mention_n of_o i_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o remember_v i_o to_o god_n for_o i_o obey_v thy_o good_a motion_n i_o join_v with_o thou_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o then_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v come_v home_o to_o god_n it_o will_v say_v o_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a body_n which_o lead_v i_o in_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v thy_o good_a motion_n o_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v this_o poor_a body_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n sure_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o peace_n and_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o point_n be_v body_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o this_o life_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n so_o ezek._n 37._o to_o the_o same_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n life_n come_v sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v on_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o parable_n i_o answer_v the_o prophet_n use_v not_o this_o parable_n for_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o fall_v shall_v rise_v again_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n tertullian_n say_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o new_a resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o another_o body_n but_o of_o the_o same_o that_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o raise_n up_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o right_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o be_v punish_v neither_o will_v a_o just_a judge_n let_v one_o body_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n another_o crown_v for_o it_o but_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v the_o same_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v wound_v do_v rise_v again_o he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v heal_v his_o wound_n in_o three_o day_n see_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n with_o a_o word_n or_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n but_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o luk._n 28._o when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o bid_v they_o handle_v and_o feel_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v do_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o head_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o member_n here_o some_o few_o objection_n shall_v be_v refell_v 1._o and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o substance_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o for_o a_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n physic_n and_o rest_n but_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n our_o body_n now_o be_v heavy_a but_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v fill_v they_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n and_o operation_n second_o

house_n he_o will_v take_v it_o down_o piece_n by_o piece_n in_o part_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o safe_a because_o he_o mean_v to_o build_v with_o it_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o destroy_v our_o body_n but_o labour_v to_o repose_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n therefore_o here_o this_o great_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v quest._n whether_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o lie_v down_o with_o here_o therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o first_o 1._o because_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a at_o that_o time_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n for_o if_o adam_n do_v know_v his_o wife_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v bring_v he_o though_o he_o never_o see_v she_o before_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o see_v our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o live_v with_o here_o second_o 2._o on_o the_o mount_n his_o disciple_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a many_o thousand_o year_n before_o if_o he_o know_v they_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o glory_n much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n three_o 3._o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mutual_a society_n one_o with_o another_o matth._n 8._o 11._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v then_o by_o mutual_a society_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o strange_a people_n where_o we_o know_v no_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v four_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o indictment_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o vile_a fact_n cain_n for_o kill_v of_o abel_n pharaoh_n for_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n judas_n for_o betray_v of_o his_o master_n nero_n for_o kill_v of_o christian_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o indict_v and_o condemn_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o wicked_a so_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o godly_a too_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o care_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o christianly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v we_o go_v not_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o people_n but_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o know_v we_o three_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o martha_n say_v in_o this_o place_n rise_v i_o know_v my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o never_o till_o that_o time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n first_o delay_v because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o by_o and_o by_o but_o lie_v a_o time_n trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n 1_o so_o also_o that_o we_o may_v lie_v a_o time_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o death_n god_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o rise_v till_o then_o simile_n ireneus_fw-la shut_v up_o his_o book_n with_o this_o say_n even_o as_o our_o heavenly_a master_n do_v not_o fly_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o do_v remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o time_n so_o all_o his_o servant_n must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a 2_o and_o to_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v have_v their_o full_a consummation_n of_o glory_n together_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o sleep_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v arise_v all_o together_o to_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v shall_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a simile_n but_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o we_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o ishai_n to_o anoint_v david_n ishai_n call_v all_o his_o son_n before_o he_o to_o who_o samuel_n say_v be_v there_o no_o more_o child_n but_o these_o there_o remain_v say_v ishai_n yet_o a_o little_a one_o behind_o that_o keep_v sheep_n unto_o who_o samuel_n say_v send_v and_o fetch_v he_o for_o we_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o he_o come_v hither_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n 3_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o three_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v man_n that_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o than_o for_o to_o raise_v man_n when_o they_o be_v new_o dead_a therefore_o martha_n say_v to_o jesus_n my_o brother_n stink_v already_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a these_o four_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o raise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jairus_n daughter_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o this_o declaration_n be_v for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n four_o 4_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o look_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o we_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n there_o be_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o although_o we_o may_v doubt_v in_o ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o body_n rise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o vile_a sin_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n among_o we_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o one_o day_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v three_o body_n already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o these_o three_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o thousand_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v pledge_n and_o pawn_n to_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n one_o say_v well_o we_o have_v here_o in_o

that_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o have_v make_v the_o grave_n as_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v on_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v peace_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o one_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_a a_o beat_a and_o a_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o himself_o go_v no_o other_o way_n thither_o but_o through_o the_o grave_n and_o den_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n than_o this_o see_v we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o way_n the_o footstep_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o sting_a serpent_n and_o endure_v much_o hardship_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o canaan_n this_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o venture_v so_o though_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n yet_o christian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v this_o same_o way_n the_o four_o comfort_n be_v 4_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_a yet_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 16._o 9_o say_v he_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o will_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o we_o see_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o whale_n that_o do_v swallow_v he_o up_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o whale_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o yet_o let_v the_o lord_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o dead_a this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o although_o one_o may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v assure_v hope_n that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n be_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v these_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n why_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o die_v for_o when_o the_o world_n think_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a than_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o and_o though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n be_v make_v as_o a_o store_n house_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n in_o and_o as_o a_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n because_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o death_n approach_v near_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o christ_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o his_o death_n say_v he_o thirst_v and_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n present_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o by_o we_o he_o have_v temper_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o thou_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o when_o death_n come_v our_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o four_o point_n be_v rise_v by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v rise_v the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o job._n 14._o 14._o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o mean_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o can_v rise_v of_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v life_n into_o he_o again_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v himself_o nor_o no_o body_n else_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o so_o say_v david_n psal_n 49._o 7._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o further_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v we_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a so_o psal_n 49._o 15._o but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o so_o than_o all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n for_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o godly_a as_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o a_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o member_n and_o quicken_v they_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v glad_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v god_n and_o goodness_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o grave_n may_v have_v retain_v and_o keep_v they_o yea_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v this_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o rottenness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40._o 13._o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n he_o say_v unto_o pharoahs_n butler_n remember_v i_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n remember_v i_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n house_n and_o place_n of_o rottenness_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v i_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2._o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v all_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o conversion_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o here_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o

corruption_n to_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o thy_o confusion_n three_o 3_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v see_v he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v and_o so_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v upon_o the_o bone_n till_o bone_n run_v to_o his_o bone_n flesh_n and_o sinew_n grow_v on_o they_o again_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a army_n that_o stand_v up_o verse_n 11._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v lie_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v the_o prophet_n that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v these_o dead_a bone_n to_o life_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o bondage_n again_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o psal_n 86._o 13._o david_n say_v great_a i●_n thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v then_o blot_v this_o article_n out_o of_o thy_o creed_n and_o search_v it_o out_o for_o it_o he_o can_v raise_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v five_o 5_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n now_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a in_o subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n to_o hunger_n nakedness_n cold_a sickness_n disease_n and_o pain_n now_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n sickness_n or_o pain_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o perform_v their_o own_o action_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a a_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n give_v we_o such_o a_o potion_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sickness_n disease_n pain_n and_o grief_n a_o man_n will_v give_v many_o a_o pound_n to_o procure_v it_o such_o a_o potion_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pain_n and_o sickness_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o long_o and_o desire_v for_o that_o day_n matth._n 18._o 8._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n hurt_v and_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n want_v his_o part_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v this_o assure_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v deform_v to_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o part_n and_o glory_n put_v on_o they_o but_o whosoever_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o religion_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o glory_n put_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n that_o when_o death_n come_v our_o eye_n may_v be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o may_v be_v open_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o goldsmith_n put_v into_o a_o pot_n his_o silver_n or_o his_o gold_n simile_n than_o he_o set_v the_o pot_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v it_o where_o he_o form_n a_o bowl_n or_o a_o cup_n to_o set_v before_o the_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v we_o by_o death_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v they_o goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n against_o the_o crawl_a of_o the_o worm_n and_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n job_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n job._n 19_o so_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o extremity_n now_o this_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o redundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n resurrection_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n now_o in_o six_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_a and_o entire_a 1_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v maim_v or_o deform_v want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o eye_n here_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v supply_v to_o he_o at_o that_o day_n part_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o as_o peter_n show_v act_n 3._o 21._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v and_o keep_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o either_o for_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n therefore_o to_o this_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o second_o 2._o tertullian_n raise_v it_o from_o another_o ground_n revel_v 21._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n always_o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v the_o lesser_a therefore_o if_o death_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o every_o particular_a member_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v perfect_a and_o entire_a again_o with_o all_o the_o part_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a at_o that_o day_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o though_o we_o want_v a_o eye_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n for_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v want_v a_o member_n a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v one_o can_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v give_v many_o pound_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v but_o better_a by_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n for_o let_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n repent_v his_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o his_o part_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n second_o 2._o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o forgo_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o do_v restore_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n

simile_n sure_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v any_o part_n that_o his_o friend_n shall_v lose_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v devise_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n we_o read_v a_o strange_a and_o worthy_a narration_n record_v also_o by_o josephus_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n and_o other_o part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o say_v these_o have_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o heaven_n but_o now_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o lose_v any_o part_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o but_o content_v and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v all_o our_o part_n restore_v again_o because_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v positive_o but_o by_o supposition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o life_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o any_o mean_a and_o base_a condition_n to_o god_n as_o blind_a lame_a naked_a and_o poor_a than_o to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v second_o 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n yea_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o end_n only_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o go_v with_o the_o wreck_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a lovely_a howsoever_o now_o our_o body_n may_v be_v rot_v deform_a and_o ill-favoured_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a at_o which_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a and_o beautiful_a be_v ill-favoured_a to_o look_v on_o we_o see_v good_a abraham_n when_o sara_n be_v dead_a desire_v to_o have_v a_o place_n to_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o loathsome_a and_o ill-favoured_a we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o so_o beautiful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o look_v what_o estate_n adam_n be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a so_o full_a of_o brightness_n and_o spendor_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o as_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n second_o 1._o all_o deformity_n blackness_n ill-favourednesse_a and_o crookedness_n be_v punishment_n and_o penalty_n for_o sin_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n shall_v cease_v than_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n shall_v cease_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o quicken_v up_o our_o care_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v holy_o here_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o portion_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v here_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v crooked_a and_o deform_a simile_n they_o wear_v iron_n body_n and_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o straight_o again_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well-favoured_a they_o will_v send_v into_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o buy_v complexion_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o do_v not_o help_v nature_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o because_o it_o eat_v out_o their_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n will_v fear_v god_n repent_v their_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v repair_v all_o and_o make_v our_o body_n beautiful_a and_o lovely_a simile_n when_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o chaldean_n come_v and_o destroy_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v build_v again_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o former_a glory_n that_o it_o have_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a estate_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o three_o 3_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v in_o this_o splendour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n now_o their_o body_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n and_o shine_a lamp_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gather_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o shall_v look_v like_o filthy_a scroll_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n as_o daniel_n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o christ_n do_v further_o enlarge_v matth._n 13._o 43._o the_o justice_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sun_n do_v never_o look_v more_o glorious_a upon_o this_o world_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v with_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v when_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n by_o the_o reflection_n of_o god_n glory_n upon_o he_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o god_n not_o forty_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o superexcellent_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o and_o not_o think_v his_o time_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o abstract_n his_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o the_o future_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o it_o as_o gen._n 13._o the_o lord_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v goodly_a promise_n to_o a_o christian_a concern_v heaven_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o hitherto_o yet_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v meditate_v and_o think_v on_o the_o glory_n and_o goodly_a delight_n of_o it_o and_o solace_v our_o soul_n therewith_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o lord_n will_v honour_v our_o body_n then_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o to_o live_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v honour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a simile_n and_o labour_n to_o honour_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o art_n that_o they_o that_o will_v finish_v their_o colour_n in_o brightness_n must_v lay_v ground_n suitable_a so_o if_o thou_o

will_v have_v christ_n to_o finish_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n lay_v no_o sad_a ground_n no_o black_a colour_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o a_o foundation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o honour_v our_o body_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a to_o possess_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o brightness_n of_o glory_n four_o 4_o it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o immortal_a in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_n and_o alteration_n immutable_a as_o job_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n here_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o nakedness_n cold_a and_o disease_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o permanencie_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o be_v naked_a as_o revel_v 7._o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n and_o so_o also_o revel_v 21._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n so_o than_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o vexation_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n this_o we_o see_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o manifest_a also_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o their_o last_o perfection_n and_o so_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o their_o last_o perfection_n while_o they_o live_v here_o therefore_o here_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n than_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o alteration_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o the_o shipman_n needle_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o load_n stone_n it_o turn_v and_o turn_v and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o stand_v against_o the_o north-pole_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o any_o thing_n it_o stand_v tremble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discontent_v but_o when_o it_o come_v there_o it_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n that_o be_v that_o have_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a here_o but_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n there_o they_o rest_v content_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o this_o world_n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n to_o pain_n and_o ache_n to_o the_o stone_n gout_n and_o to_o the_o cramp_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o death_n do_v enter_v within_o our_o wall_n and_o labour_n to_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o at_o that_o time_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a immortal_a free_a from_o all_o these_o exigence_n therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v these_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o these_o infirmity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v saint_n peter_n counsel_n act._n 1._o 19_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v you_o such_o a_o diet_n that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n take_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v sick_a again_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o disease_n and_o have_v thy_o body_n bring_v into_o so_o good_a a_o estate_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o or_o be_v naked_a this_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o none_o but_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v get_v faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o holiness_n a_o few_o day_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v sick_a nor_o feel_v any_o more_o pain_n never_o be_v a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n naked_a or_o cold_a here_o in_o this_o life_n time_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o shall_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v simile_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o mean_v man_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o putrification_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o up_o in_o lead_n embalm_v they_o with_o sweet_a spice_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o marble_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v but_o the_o body_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o but_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o then_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v immutable_a and_o immortal_a five_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v natural_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a so_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o life_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v breadth_n and_o length_n and_o thickness_n it_o shall_v have_v part_n and_o dimension_n as_o our_o body_n have_v so_o luk._n 14._o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o stand_v among_o they_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o two_o respect_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a first_o respect_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o physic_n but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v quicken_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n spirit_n we_o see_v moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hunger_v nor_o a-thirst_n neither_o do_v he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v desire_v to_o sleep_v or_o rest_v all_o that_o time_n if_o moses_n be_v thus_o uphold_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n much_o more_o sure_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o physic_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o second_o 2_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n spirit_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o as_o some_o man_n think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v attend_v it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o

therefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v for_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n ay_o object_n but_o be_v everlasting_a life_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ans_fw-fr which_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o for_o look_v in_o what_o extremity_n any_o man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a grieve_v and_o groan_v as_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v in_o the_o like_a extremity_n shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o simile_n die_v and_o never_o die_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o yet_o never_o breathe_v it_o out_o if_o a_o man_n for_o a_o offence_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o hot_a furnace_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o three_o child_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o two_o year_n simile_n he_o will_v think_v he_o be_v better_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n but_o what_o be_v temporary_a fire_n to_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nothing_o there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o no_o torment_n like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o death_n be_v continual_a if_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n temporary_a before_o he_o will_v die_v that_o death_n for_o though_o the_o death_n of_o man_n devise_v bee_n terrible_a yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o avoid_v &_o to_o fly_v temporary_a death_n they_o will_v run_v ride_v take_v physic_n endure_v any_o pain_n to_o shun_v it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o flea_n bite_v as_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v which_o eternal_a death_n and_o never_o fear_v never_o labour_v to_o shun_v this_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a of_o all_o other_o we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v of_o the_o plague_n so_o as_o they_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o which_o yet_o bring_v but_o temporary_a death_n how_o much_o more_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n here_o we_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o labour_v to_o avoid_v temporary_a death_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o bring_v eternal_a but_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v no_o to_o live_v eternal_o but_o to_o die_v eternal_o nay_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v worse_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o bestow_v that_o of_o none_o but_o his_o people_n and_o church_n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n now_o life_n be_v twofold_a 1._o natural_a twofold_a 2._o spiritual_a first_o 1_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o physic_n life_n wherein_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o part_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o life_n that_o our_o christian_n faith_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o speak_v exact_o it_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o life_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o pass_v this_o life_n so_o here_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n now_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 2_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n life_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o body_n can_v have_v life_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v unless_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o john_n 5._o 40._o christ_n say_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v here_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v which_o do_v but_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o special_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n they_o care_v not_o for_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o the_o special_a thing_n i_o say_v which_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o we_o find_v gen._n 17._o 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o request_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o i_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 175._o say_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o my_o body_n live_v and_o i_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o it_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v praise_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n which_o communion_n be_v many_o time_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o have_v many_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o until_o it_o break_v out_o so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o hinder_v this_o sweet_a communion_n simile_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v well_o it_o dare_v bold_o look_v on_o the_o light_n but_o if_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n or_o a_o hurt_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o hang_v before_o it_o simile_n because_o the_o light_n offend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n so_o long_o it_o dare_v with_o boldness_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o once_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n have_v a_o hurt_n and_o a_o wound_n it_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v 2_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v on_o we_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o order_n first_o we_o must_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acquaint_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n than_o we_o be_v as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o